in_o its_o policy_n and_o will_v not_o always_o hinder_v its_o stability_n and_o increase_v ans._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n against_o her_o popish_a adversary_n to_o unite_v all_o protestant_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o into_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o little_a church_n which_o have_v not_o many_o member_n nor_o any_o worldly_a strength_n and_o interest_n to_o support_v it_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o a_o numerous_a flourish_a and_o potent_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o receive_v all_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o into_o our_o communion_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v have_v no_o enemy_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v while_o both_o of_o they_o recede_v so_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n 2._o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o better_a security_n to_o it_o than_o schism_n and_o discord_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o large_a as_o you_o please_v if_o the_o building_n be_v not_o close_o unite_v in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o will_v fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n while_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o schismatical_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o last_a union_n to_o remove_v those_o particular_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v at_o present_a for_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o quarrel_n they_o will_v never_o want_v occasion_n for_o it_o take_v away_o every_o thing_n which_o our_o dissenter_n quarrel_v at_o and_o you_o leave_v no_o remains_o of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o indeed_o you_o may_v enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o pull_v it_o down_o by_o pluck_v up_o all_o its_o hedge_n and_o fence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o enclosure_n but_o a_o common_a a_o church_n which_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o reject_v any_o old_a one_o which_o set_v up_o no_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o secure_v the_o decency_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o exercise_n her_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n prudent_o and_o charitable_o have_v lay_v her_o foundation_n as_o wide_o as_o she_o can_v and_o as_o she_o lawful_o may_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v her_o communion_n upon_o these_o term_n must_v stay_v out_o 3._o for_o at_o best_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o carnal_a policy_n to_o think_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n by_o our_o strength_n and_o number_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o christ._n his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n but_o all_o the_o unite_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o enlarge_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o encompass_v all_o true_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o who_o take_v any_o other_o compass_n than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n though_o they_o shall_v enclose_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o dissenter_n they_o will_v mighty_o straiten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o reject_v all_o external_a rite_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o unlawful_a in_o christian_a worship_n and_o reform_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o principle_n reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o 1500_o year_n and_o of_o most_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o church_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o when_o it_o unchurche_n most_o other_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v model_v by_o such_o principle_n that_o she_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o all_o sound_n and_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v now_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o which_o be_v as_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o that_o church_n be_v a_o little_a too_o large_a which_o take_v in_o schismatic_n to_o her_o communion_n and_o too_o narrow_a which_o exclude_v any_o true_a catholic_n church_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v those_o question_n which_o our_o reconciler_n borrow_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n barret_n and_o to_o these_o he_o have_v add_v some_o of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o must_v consider_v also_o q._n 9_o whether_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o infant_n 207._o and_o their_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o hardship_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o unnecessary_a condition_n on_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v or_o withhold_v the_o child_n from_o baptism_n which_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o deprive_v their_o infant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v not_o such_o child_n complain_v in_o the_o language_n of_o st._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la parvuli_fw-la quid_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ans._n now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n child_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v baptize_v private_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o no_o child_n in_o ordinary_a case_n can_v die_v without_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o great_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n of_o parent_n how_o scrupulous_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o ask_v question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o few_o question_n too_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v our_o reconciler_n to_o resolve_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o very_o short_a one_o as_o 1._o how_o do_v child_n come_v to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v it_o a_o original_a right_n of_o their_o own_o or_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o if_o child_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n how_o do_v the_o child_n of_o schismatic_n who_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o yet_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o church_n oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o child_n into_o communion_n by_o baptism_n who_o she_o certain_o know_v if_o their_o parent_n live_v will_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o a_o schism_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o church_n more_o concern_v to_o alter_v her_o constitution_n for_o the_o child_n of_o schismatic_n than_o for_o their_o schismatical_a parent_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v these_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v proceed_v q._n 10._o if_o man_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o secure_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o civil_a peace_n when_o it_o be_v once_o disturb_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o civil_a if_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o civil_a broil_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n how_o frivolous_a soever_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o seditious_a against_o it_o must_v they_o not_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a confusion_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n ans._n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o wise_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o future_a only_o that_o he_o may_v allay_v and_o prevent_v some_o present_a heat_n and_o commotion_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o heal_v a_o present_a schism_n by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o eternal_a schism_n the_o example_n of_o our_o late_a martyr_a sovereign_a will_v teach_v all_o prince_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o one_o and_o those_o infinite_a schism_n which_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n q._n 11._o will_v not_o our_o
the_o king_n of_o england_n must_v not_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o england_n on_o italy_n or_o spain_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o make_v law_n for_o england_n neither_o this_o our_o reconciler_n be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o preface_n 53._o to_o strengthen_v these_o authority_n he_o ask_v this_o question_n why_o that_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v communion_n betwixt_o church_n disagree_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o inferior_a moment_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o preserve_v communion_n among_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o disagree_v in_o like_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v thus_o differ_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o own_v as_o christian_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v because_o these_o difference_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n with_o we_o since_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o who_o differ_v only_o in_o nonfundamentals_a capable_a of_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o christian_a brethren_n i._n e._n person_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o wonder_v our_o reconciler_n shall_v miss_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o since_o no_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v their_o own_o rule_n of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n upon_o each_o other_o but_o now_o no_o private_a christian_n can_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o worship_n though_o one_o church_n must_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o another_o yet_o every_o church_n must_v govern_v she_o own_o member_n and_o direct_v she_o own_o worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n nor_o decency_n of_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n no_o uniformity_n but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o 2._o though_o the_o communion_n of_o distinct_a church_n with_o each_o other_o do_v not_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o observe_v the_o same_o usage_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o it_o require_v that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o distinct_a church_n shall_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o conform_v to_o each_o other_o custom_n where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o two_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o will_v not_o as_o occasion_n serve_v communicate_v together_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o each_o other_o communion_n for_o calvinist_n to_o call_v the_o lutheran_n or_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n brethren_n but_o to_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o or_o for_o a_o calvinist_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o a_o lutheran_n in_o the_o calvinist_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v this_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o but_o public_o to_o affront_v each_o other_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o to_o allow_v of_o each_o other_o rule_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o conform_v when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o such_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o usage_n though_o very_o different_a from_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o distinct_a church_n with_o each_o other_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o submit_v to_o its_o authority_n and_o conform_v to_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n for_o 3._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o church-communion_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n as_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n in_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a and_o single_a capacity_n but_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o church-society_n as_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o form_v a_o church-society_n only_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n consider_v as_o a_o systeme_n of_o doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christian-communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o institute_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o church-society_n lay_v some_o new_a obligation_n upon_o we_o beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o single_a state_n out_o of_o church-society_n but_o to_o return_v though_o this_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o against_o any_o other_o ritual_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o but_o only_o against_o such_o usurp_a authority_n as_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yet_o this_o argument_n be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o more_o than_o once_o repeat_v by_o our_o reconciler_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o how_o trifle_n it_o be_v appear_v from_o this_o distinction_n between_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n remove_v those_o burden_n which_o be_v on_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o impose_v new_a one_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n lay_v any_o new_a burden_n upon_o man_n do_v she_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a christ_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v perform_v all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o more_o do_v she_o institute_v any_o ceremony_n except_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n and_o relate_v to_o no_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v think_v decent_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v decent_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o be_v decency_n than_o a_o new_a burden_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v decency_n a_o unnecessary_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n do_v christ_n leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n then_o whether_o his_o disciple_n shall_v worship_v god_n decent_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n put_v another_o jewish_a yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n be_v there_o any_o such_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n do_v christ_n when_o he_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a law_n abrogate_v all_o decency_n
institute_v and_o command_v as_o for_o instance_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o either_o sit_v standing_z or_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o one_o posture_n or_o other_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v and_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v kneel_v this_o say_v they_o be_v to_o mend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n why_o so_o do_v the_o church_n require_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v require_v yes_o say_v they_o she_o require_v kneel_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v it_o because_o say_v they_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v no_o say_v i_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v it_o for_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v command_v we_o to_o receive_v in_o some_o posture_n or_o other_o for_o though_o we_o may_v logical_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o posture_n wherein_o we_o receive_v yet_o these_o can_v be_v actual_o separate_v for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v but_o he_o must_v receive_v in_o some_o posture_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o command_v do_v such_o a_o act_n include_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o right_o you_o will_v say_v but_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v what_o posture_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o indifferent_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o posture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determine_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a posture_n and_o therefore_o either_o every_o man_n must_v determine_v himself_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v determine_v we_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a both_o because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o orderly_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o uniform_a posture_n of_o receive_v and_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o private_a christian_n have_v the_o sole_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o determine_v what_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v and_o yet_o what_o must_v be_v determine_v before_o we_o can_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o christ_n command_v be_v to_o come_v after_o christ_n to_o correct_v his_o law_n and_o to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v than_o whoever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n whatever_o posture_n he_o receive_v in_o must_v of_o necessity_n correct_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o must_v receive_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o determine_a posture_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v all_o posture_n indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a which_o show_v what_o a_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a imputation_n this_o be_v no_o you_o will_v say_v to_o receive_v in_o some_o particular_a posture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o correct_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n because_o christ_n have_v leave_v all_o posture_n indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a and_o therefore_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v which_o we_o please_v and_o when_o we_o do_v so_o we_o only_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o but_o so_o to_o determine_v any_o one_o posture_n of_o receive_v as_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o nor_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o use_v that_o posture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v for_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o posture_n undetermined_a then_o to_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o though_o every_o man_n may_v determine_v for_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v for_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o posture_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v leave_v all_o posture_n indifferent_a this_o objection_n at_o a_o distance_n i_o confess_v seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o it_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o for_o 1._o i_o ready_o grant_v shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o other_o posture_n but_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n she_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o correct_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o christ_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a 2._o shall_v she_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o because_o she_o do_v not_o kneel_v she_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v for_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v her_o authority_n for_o such_o a_o imposition_n but_o must_v pretend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v no_o term_n of_o christ_n make_n must_v be_v a_o term_n of_o she_o own_o make_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o a_o schism_n follow_v upon_o it_o she_o will_v be_v the_o schismatic_a 3._o but_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o regulate_v she_o own_o communion_n etc._n what_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o yet_o what_o must_v be_v determine_v before_o that_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v which_o christ_n have_v command_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n though_o she_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o use_v the_o prescribe_a posture_n of_o receive_v and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o she_o neither_o prescribe_v kneel_v as_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o decent_a posture_n of_o receive_v nor_o prescribe_v it_o to_o any_o but_o those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n who_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o exercise_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o in_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o her_o own_o worship_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v that_o a_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o answer_v no_o this_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v every_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o her_o government_n but_o not_o a_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a distinct_a consideration_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o church_n the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o she_o make_v nothing_o a_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o she_o can_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v kneel_v a_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n while_o she_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n who_o do_v not_o kneel_v at_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o no_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o now_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o every_o church_n be_v very_o distinct_a from_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o private_a law_n and_o rule_n yet_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o her_o own_o member_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v her_o law_n or_o else_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n if_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a reason_n
â—udge_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o stop_v and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o stop_v when_o she_o have_v cast_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o her_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o if_o she_o go_v further_a to_o satisfy_v unreasonable_a and_o clamorous_a demand_n she_o can_v never_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o stop_v till_o she_o have_v satisfy_v all_o clamour_n 2._o yes_o say_v our_o reconciler_n she_o may_v remove_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v all_o at_o present_a desire_a no_o say_v i_o she_o can_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n which_o must_v not_o be_v part_v with_o and_o the_o church_n never_o own_v the_o contrary_n she_o say_v indeed_o that_o her_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a and_o alterable_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v one_o decent_a ceremony_n for_o another_o when_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o alter_v no_o ceremony_n without_o reason_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n for_o any_o reason_n and_o now_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o 3._o he_o grant_v with_o some_o reconcile_a salvo_n that_o we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o our_o church-government_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o division_n will_v be_v the_o same_o no_o party_n ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ceremony_n who_o do_v not_o quarrel_n with_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o business_n but_o whatever_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o there_o be_v two_o general_a answer_n will_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o 1._o that_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o order_n &_o decency_n be_v not_o such_o unnecessary_a trifle_n as_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o no_o reason_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o and_o 2._o tâ—at_o part_v with_o they_o will_v not_o heal_v our_o division_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o part_v with_o they_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v about_o division_n and_o discord_n 23._o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o next_o long_a harangue_n about_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n in_o which_o i_o hearty_o concur_v with_o he_o as_o believe_v that_o schism_n itself_o will_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n soul_n i_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o schism_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o church-governor_n must_v part_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n oh_o because_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o these_o thing_n and_o run_v into_o schism_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n oblige_v to_o part_v with_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o now_o 1._o suppose_v the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n nor_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o what_o then_o why_o must_v the_o church_n part_n with_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o religion_n be_v schismatic_n to_o each_o other_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n to_o trouble_v they_o and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o more_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n no_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o espouse_v some_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o government_n beside_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v the_o removal_n of_o ceremony_n make_v they_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o point_n or_o be_v they_o of_o such_o squeamish_a conscience_n that_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o a_o antichristian_a liturgy_n but_o not_o to_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a argument_n our_o reconciler_n can_v have_v use_v as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o only_a punishment_n she_o can_v inflict_v on_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a member_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a punishment_n too_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v dissenter_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o wilful_a and_o unnecessary_a schism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a odd_a way_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o just_a authority_n for_o fear_v some_o man_n shall_v turn_v schismatic_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o schism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sacred_a and_o venerable_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n without_o great_a and_o necessary_a reason_n and_o our_o reconciler_n will_v fright_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o just_a authority_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v prove_v schismatic_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o christ_n have_v make_v schism_n a_o damn_v sin_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n and_o our_o reconciler_n will_v persuade_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o schism_n now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n who_o think_v it_o better_o that_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v damn_v than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o our_o reconciler_n who_o think_v it_o better_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v indeed_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a business_n which_o be_v so_o tragical_o exaggerated_a by_o the_o reconciler_n must_v at_o last_o fall_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o either_o for_o institute_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n or_o for_o confirm_v this_o authority_n by_o such_o a_o severe_a sanction_n as_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n condemn_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o our_o reconciler_n argument_n suppose_v he_o will_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n approve_v of_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o just_a that_o such_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o then_o let_v our_o reconciler_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a charge_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o church_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o do_v what_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o leave_v schismatic_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o damn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v our_o reconciler_n plead_v their_o cause_n then_o before_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v justify_v himself_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v justify_v his_o church_n too_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n our_o dissenter_n be_v not_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o score_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n then_o the_o church_n do_v not_o exceed_v her_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v notwithstanding_o that_o danger_n of_o schism_n which_o man_n wilful_o run_v themselves_o into_o
dr._n falkner_n do_v imagine_v that_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a he_o mean_v they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o communion_n see_v the_o schismatic_a be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o that_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n can_v be_v have_v since_o therefore_o we_o do_v censure_v he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v no_o inward_a relation_n to_o or_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n since_o we_o do_v think_v he_o worthy_a of_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o that_o only_a which_o he_o do_v imagine_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o person_n as_o want_v something_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o church-communion_n and_o to_o â—hut_v those_o man_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v disorderly_a in_o it_o or_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o or_o be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o cast_v disorderly_a and_o irregular_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o make_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o we_o part_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o observe_v the_o second_o proceed_v only_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o may_v instruct_v our_o reconciler_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o receive_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o church_n reject_v those_o from_o her_o communion_n 79._o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o her_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v parallel_a case_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n can_v by_o receive_v mean_a that_o they_o shall_v own_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n because_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v own_o each_o other_o as_o christian_n be_v plain_o false_a for_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v each_o other_o and_o to_o own_o one_o another_o for_o christian_a brethren_n because_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o because_o he_o own_v they_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n receive_v the_o weak_a jew_n with_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o irregular_a gentile_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o with_o all_o their_o irregularity_n certain_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ought_v to_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o show_v how_o peculiar_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o dissenter_n now_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o argument_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o though_o our_o reconciler_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o by_o apply_v all_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v christian_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n and_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o 7._o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o cornelius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o all_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o even_o in_o their_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v water-baptism_n when_o god_n have_v already_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o declare_v what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n serve_v for_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n who_o still_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v own_v they_o also_o by_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n on_o they_o now_o if_o either_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n have_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o have_v indifferent_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o believe_v but_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n on_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n god_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o both_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v here_o call_v god_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n own_o all_o those_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v such_o visible_a gift_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v our_o dissenter_n yes_o say_v our_o reconciler_n it_o rational_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o 85._o who_o will_v not_o by_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o god_n have_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n receive_v into_o communion_n and_o if_o our_o reconciler_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n in_o as_o visible_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o dispute_n about_o circumcision_n he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v all_o a_o mistake_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o i_o know_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v invisible_a certain_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v see_v only_o what_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o concern_v about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o church_n communion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v receive_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v external_a and_o visible_a communion_n to_o each_o other_o since_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o both_o not_o mere_o into_o a_o invisible_a communion_n with_o himself_o but_o into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o all_o act_n of_o church-communion_n and_o from_o hence_o our_o reconciler_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v alter_v her_o constitution_n to_o receive_v those_o dissenter_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o because_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o yes_o say_v the_o reconciler_n 86._o the_o plain_a result_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o pack_n of_o damn_a hypocrite_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o severe_a anathema_n or_o if_o we_o can_v charitable_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a conception_n and_o practice_n about_o lesser_a matter_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o a_o visible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o effect_n
of_o it_o viz._n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o concern_v those_o man_n internal_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o forsake_v the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o visible_a church-communion_n must_v the_o church_n alter_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o every_o one_o who_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o damn_a hypocrite_n may_v we_o not_o hope_v charitable_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v of_o some_o well-meaning_a man_n without_o destroy_v all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o decency_n of_o worship_n to_o let_v such_o man_n into_o our_o communion_n when_o god_n shall_v as_o visible_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o its_o worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o reconciler_n argument_n may_v be_v worth_a consider_v but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o dreadful_a apprehension_n our_o reconciler_n have_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n of_o schism_n who_o believe_v that_o such_o schismatic_n as_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n this_o his_o present_a argument_n necessary_o suppose_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o and_o than_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v receive_v they_o and_o yet_o certain_o schism_n can_v be_v so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o such_o schismatic_n be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n so_o that_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o put_v trick_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o declaim_v mostt_v ragical_o about_o involve_v so_o many_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o damn_v schism_n and_o destroy_v those_o with_o our_o ceremony_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o secret_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n at_o those_o silly_a people_n who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o believe_v no_o such_o matter_n himself_o but_o think_v it_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o whatever_o strength_n those_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o his_o book_n who_o believe_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o himself_o for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o a_o schism_n as_o in_o church-communion_n as_o certain_o all_o those_o shall_v who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o constitution_n and_o schismatic_n may_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o infinite_a faction_n and_o no_o great_a hurt_n do_v but_o that_o it_o make_v protestant_a reconciler_n of_o no_o use_n it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o honourable_a undertake_n in_o he_o to_o have_v convince_v the_o church_n of_o her_o mistake_n about_o the_o damn_v nature_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n without_o any_o danger_n than_o to_o scare_v they_o both_o with_o panic_n fear_n and_o to_o pelt_v they_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a a_o farthing_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v receive_v such_o schismatic_n into_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v or_o rather_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 10_o 12._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v make_v thy_o brother_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o visible_a effect_n though_o thou_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o for_o such_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n this_o argument_n our_o reconciler_n think_v fit_a to_o pass_v over_o for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n be_v not_o private_a christian_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o governor_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v establish_v any_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o but_o be_v reserve_v whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o god_n have_v public_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o the_o visible_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o on_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o he_o indulge_v the_o believe_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o will_v not_o impose_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o believe_a gentile_n now_o when_o god_n have_v so_o visible_o determine_v this_o controversy_n neither_o private_a christian_n nor_o church-governor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o or_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_n or_o deny_v communion_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o god_n may_v accept_v jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o reject_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o indulge_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o judge_v and_o reject_v the_o gentile_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n when_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o without_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v another_o man_n servant_n for_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o his_o own_o master_n either_o allow_v or_o permit_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v 12._o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o that_o be_v when_o we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v our_o brother_n for_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o some_o other_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o omit_v we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v law_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o judge_n as_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o censure_n and_o control_v they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n against_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n relate_v only_o to_o such_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n unless_o our_o reconciler_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v plain_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o public_a worship_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o censure_n and_o reject_v the_o disobedient_a because_o private_a christian_n in_o all_o such_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o church-authority_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o exceed_v her_o authority_n in_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o dissenter_n whether_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o
of_o these_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a by_o any_o art_n to_o force_v he_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o private_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v indulge_v in_o it_o especial_o while_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o censure_v those_o who_o use_v their_o innocent_a liberty_n innocent_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o a_o sure_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o govern_v we_o for_o this_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n for_o if_o in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v suffer_v every_o man_n to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o will_v subvert_v all_o law_n and_o government_n but_o this_o be_v reasonable_a in_o such_o case_n as_o only_o concern_v man_n private_a liberty_n and_o be_v under_o the_o restraint_n and_o government_n of_o no_o law_n but_o what_o man_n make_v or_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a all_o man_n who_o act_n upon_o any_o principle_n will_v in_o all_o case_n do_v as_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o let_v a_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o act_v safe_o while_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o can_v never_o be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o other_o law_n to_o govern_v we_o beside_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o act_v with_o never_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n if_o we_o break_v the_o divine_a law_n we_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n a_o weak_a brother_n be_v in_o of_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o force_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a danger_n of_o sin_n both_o way_n this_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n for_o if_o this_o weak_a brother_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n by_o follow_v his_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v forbear_v he_o as_o he_o will_v by_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o danger_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o determine_v we_o either_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v but_o only_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o govern_v we_o but_o only_o our_o own_o private_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o this_o danger_n of_o scandal_n can_v affect_v governor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v nor_o extend_v to_o such_o case_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o whatever_o our_o own_o persuasion_n be_v if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n by_o follow_v a_o misguide_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n we_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o forbearance_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o weak_a brother_n but_o what_o charity_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v our_o brother_n to_o sin_n in_o follow_v a_o misguide_a conscience_n if_o our_o brother_n sin_n as_o much_o in_o follow_v a_o misguide_a conscience_n as_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a a_o man_n who_o patient_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n in_o follow_v his_o conscience_n as_o he_o who_o compel_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o rather_o by_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n nay_o since_o external_a force_n and_o restraint_n may_v and_o very_o often_o do_v make_v man_n consider_v better_a of_o thing_n and_o help_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v check_n to_o man_n than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o in_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n very_o free_o and_o plain_o about_o that_o perplex_a dispute_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o seem_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v religious_a who_o be_v religious_a against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v himself_o of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a persecution_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o most_o of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v monstrous_o unreasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o who_o please_v may_v have_v liberty_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n with_o enthusiastic_a conceit_n and_o new-fangled_a heresy_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n with_o infinite_a schism_n and_o faction_n the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n declaim_v large_o on_o the_o first_o of_o these_o head_n those_o who_o be_v for_o preserve_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o second_o and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o think_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o truth_n between_o they_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n whether_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o christian_a though_o idolatry_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n nor_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o do_v any_o public_a dishonour_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o restraint_n that_o christian_a emperor_n lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n they_o demolish_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o though_o no_o man_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o if_o they_o voluntary_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n either_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o it_o or_o prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v a_o member_n out_o of_o any_o society_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o distinction_n st._n paul_n himself_o make_v between_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o profess_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o their_o action_n deserve_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o cast_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o all_o disorderly_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o govern_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o for_o temporal_a restraint_n and_o punishment_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o we_o
will_v allow_v that_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o this_o may_v extend_v be_v another_o question_n i_o think_v all_o protestant_n with_o great_a reason_n reject_v sanguinary_a law_n in_o this_o case_n but_o whoever_o grant_v any_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o christian_a prince_n must_v grant_v what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n about_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o any_o parity_n of_o reason_n i_o grant_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v accommodate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o case_n some_o of_o which_o passage_n our_o reconciler_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o scandalize_v our_o weak_a brother_n by_o use_v our_o innocent_a liberty_n much_o less_o by_o our_o wicked_a example_n by_o do_v thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o which_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o i_o grant_v such_o accommodation_n as_o these_o be_v very_o allowable_a in_o popular_a harangue_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o reconciler_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o argument_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v no_o more_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dissenter_n than_o he_o can_v the_o case_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v but_o because_o this_o discourse_n have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o though_o as_o plain_a and_o methodical_a as_o i_o can_v contrive_v it_o i_o shall_v reduce_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o compare_v the_o apostle_n argument_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reconciler_n which_o will_v enable_v every_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n 14_o rom._n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o about_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o occasion_v their_o scruple_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n as_o visible_o repeal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o offence_n the_o jew_n take_v against_o the_o gentile_n be_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o they_o still_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v as_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o render_v forbearance_n reasonable_a that_o weakness_n which_o plead_v for_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v tender_o use_v and_o indulge_v as_o be_v neither_o capable_a at_o present_a of_o better_a instruction_n nor_o severe_a government_n for_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v in_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v christianity_n if_o christianity_n reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o they_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v endanger_v their_o apostasy_n while_o they_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o visible_a sign_n instruct_v both_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v each_o other_o nor_o to_o break_v christian_a communion_n upon_o theâ—e_n dispute_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o visible_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o both_o though_o one_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a office_n and_o whoever_o after_o this_o visible_a determination_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_n and_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o communion_n for_o such_o matter_n usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o judge_v over_o god_n judgement_n to_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n receive_v which_o be_v like_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n over_o who_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n allow_v who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o we_o all_o beside_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n act_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n because_o god_n give_v they_o this_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o have_v not_o so_o visible_o repeal_v it_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o just_a scruple_n about_o it_o the_o gentile_n never_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o church_n without_o impose_v that_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n out_o of_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o that_o liberty_n he_o have_v grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v reason_n to_o receive_v each_o other_o since_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n peevishness_n or_o faction_n which_o make_v they_o differ_v but_o a_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reverence_n for_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o both_o pretend_v and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o both_o have_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o believe_a gentile_n not_o to_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o case_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v only_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o private_a liberty_n wherein_o no_o body_n be_v concern_v but_o themselves_o for_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v indifferent_o of_o every_o thing_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o we_o may_v abstain_v if_o we_o please_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a sphere_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o private_a charity_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o with_o our_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o our_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o meat_n which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o especial_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o man_n may_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o enjoy_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o liberty_n without_o offence_n whereas_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n without_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o charitable_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n where_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o restraint_n of_o no_o other_o law_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o in_o this_o
case_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o body_n but_o themselves_o in_o a_o unnecessary_a restraint_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o neither_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o hurt_v man_n but_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o they_o sin_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n private_a conscience_n be_v his_o only_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o govern_v he_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o dispute_n between_o dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n the_o scruple_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o express_a law_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o better_a instruction_n the_o dissenter_n can_v produce_v any_o plain_a positive_a law_n which_o be_v oâ—_n ever_o be_v in_o force_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o reasonable_a pretence_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o weakness_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o at_o best_a a_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v but_o to_o be_v rectify_v by_o wise_a instruction_n and_o prudent_a restraint_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a must_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o ignorant_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la whatever_o offence_n the_o dissenter_n take_v at_o our_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n but_o only_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o a_o conventicle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o itself_o for_o any_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reaâ—on_n there_o must_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o exercise_n of_o it_o lest_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v turn_v schismatic_n but_o now_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o those_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o to_o communion_n without_o mutual_a offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o observe_v such_o different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o god_n have_v never_o by_o any_o such_o visible_a sign_n declare_v that_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o our_o reconciler_n invisible_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o belove_a dissenter_n who_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o our_o reconciler_n shall_v know_v it_o especial_o if_o schism_n as_o he_o assert_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o case_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o church_n judge_n and_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o her_o worship_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o though_o our_o dissenter_n pretend_v conscience_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n yet_o these_o pretence_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o it_o and_o neither_o governor_n nor_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o will_v bring_v eternal_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o private_a opinion_n the_o first_o require_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n for_o our_o rule_n which_o will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v what_o we_o do_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n private_a conscience_n if_o they_o misguide_v they_o may_v deserve_v our_o pity_n but_o can_v challenge_v our_o indulgence_n our_o reconciler_n exhort_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_a dissenter_n but_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o dissenter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o private_a liberty_n wherein_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a government_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n which_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o measure_n than_o a_o private_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o dispense_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o nor_o absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o public_a worship_n whoever_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n wherein_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o act_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n wherein_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n consist_v which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o external_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o they_o be_v practise_v at_o all_o must_v be_v practise_v public_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v offence_n in_o this_o case_n by_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n but_o governor_n must_v part_v with_o their_o authority_n and_o private_a christian_n with_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n nowhere_o require_v any_o man_n to_o do_v no_o not_o to_o avoid_v offence_n now_o though_o our_o dissenter_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o reconciler_n plead_v this_o in_o their_o behalf_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v indulge_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dissenter_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o mistake_n do_v not_o mere_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o private_a liberty_n but_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o every_o man_n private_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o where_o there_o be_v for_o if_o they_o sin_n in_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o no_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o do_v so_o they_o sin_v also_o in_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o governor_n ought_v to_o hinder_v if_o they_o can_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o our_o reconciler_n argument_n from_o that_o condescension_n and_o forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v towards_o each_o other_o because_o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a argument_n in_o that_o case_n can_v by_o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o dispute_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v at_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o vast_o different_a the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n
very_o consistent_a with_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o a_o indulgence_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o 335_o st._n paul_n always_o assert_v and_o exercise_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o any_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o diminution_n of_o it_o 337_o the_o forbearance_n st._n paul_n plead_v for_o be_v only_o temporary_a 339_o chap._n vi_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n his_o 1_o arg._n from_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 341_o his_o 2_o arg._n that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o impose_v virginity_n upon_o the_o christian_n though_o he_o own_v some_o advantage_n in_o that_o state_n above_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o impose_v her_o ceremony_n though_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a decency_n 345_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o case_n plain_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v the_o one_o the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v the_o other_o 346_o his_fw-la 3_o arg._n be_v from_o the_o dispute_n about_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n ibid._n those_o know_a person_n who_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 347_o the_o weak_a person_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o be_v some_o paganize_a christian_n who_o still_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v their_o country-god_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o see_v the_o gnostic_n eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 349_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o encourage_v these_o imperfect_a christian_n in_o idolatry_n 350_o the_o reconciler_n mistake_v the_o whole_a case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 10._o 352_o the_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o conscience_n which_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v but_o which_o do_v eat_v 354_o not_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v but_o a_o conscience_n erroneous_o persuade_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o eat_v 355_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n to_o this_o weak_a conscicnce_n but_o warn_v they_o against_o confirm_v such_o person_n in_o their_o mistake_n 356_o the_o apostle_n decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n or_o eat_v at_o private_a house_n 357_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v in_o these_o case_n also_o when_o it_o give_v offence_n 358_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o apostle_n abridge_n they_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n at_o private_a house_n ibid._n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o to_o our_o reconciler_n purpose_n 359_o this_o forbearance_n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o private_a liberty_n 360_o his_o argument_n from_o st._n paul_n own_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o condescension_n ibid._n st._n paul_n be_v a_o example_n of_o no_o other_o condescension_n than_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o dissenter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v his_o example_n do_v it_o 361_o his_o argument_n from_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o at_o corinth_n answer_v at_o large_a 362_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n 372_o his_o first_o motive_n from_o the_o smallness_n and_o littleness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n ibid._n this_o enforce_a from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o suffer_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o less_o account_n than_o these_o 377_o and_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 380_o his_o second_o motive_n that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v weak_a and_o err_a person_n from_o his_o favour_n for_o such_o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o â—re_n consistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o he_o 382_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o christ_n break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 387_o his_o four_o motive_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o conceal_v at_o first_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o bear_v 390_o mot._n 5._o from_o that_o rule_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o 392_o 6._o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n 397_o 7._o that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v dissenter_n to_o conformity_n have_v equal_a force_n against_o the_o impositeon_n of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o particular_a argument_n consider_v and_o answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n from_o many_o general_a topic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o casuit_n 404_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n question_v produce_v by_o our_o reconciler_n 405_o chap._n viii_o some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o authority_n produce_v by_o our_o reconciler_n in_o his_o preface_n 431_o his_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n answer_v 433_o whether_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o authority_n he_o allege_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n 438_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n 442_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a divine_n about_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n between_o different_a church_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n  _fw-fr a_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o address_n to_o the_o dissenter_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o the_o reconciler_n have_v abuse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o indulgence_n upon_o his_o principle_n without_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o weak_a ignorant_a humoursome_a people_n 443_o errata_fw-la p._n 35._o l._n 32._o for_o and_o r._n as_o p._n 47._o l._n 28._o f._n bind_v r._n bend_v p._n 96._o l._n 10._o f._n charity_n r._n clarity_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n the_o introduction_n the_o name_n of_o a_o reconciler_n especial_o of_o a_o protestant_a reconciler_n be_v very_o popular_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a invidious_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o own_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o so_o christian_n a_o design_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o but_o to_o examine_v how_o well_o the_o book_n agree_v with_o the_o title_n and_o whether_o our_o author_n have_v choose_v the_o proper_a method_n for_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n will_v prove_v very_o chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o she_o must_v renounce_v she_o own_o authority_n to_o reconcile_v dissenter_n the_o usual_a method_n take_v by_o reconciler_n have_v be_v either_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o they_o think_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o be_v both_o go_v too_o far_o into_o opposite_a extreme_n and_o have_v left_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o certain_a or_o that_o one_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o our_o reconciler_n have_v take_v a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o contend_a party_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o thus_o he_o adju_v the_o controversy_n he_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o impose_v those_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o to_o retain_v those_o disputable_a expression_n of_o our_o liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o remove_v without_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v true_a and_o thus_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n be_v with_o great_a modesty_n and_o submission_n without_o any_o dispute_n pronounce_v sinful_a by_o a_o profess_a member_n and_o
church-authority_n that_o without_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n render_v impracticable_a protestant_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o papist_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n that_o which_o draw_v so_o many_o fatal_a consequent_n after_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v any_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v shall_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o frowardness_n and_o scruple_n of_o schismatic_n give_v up_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v while_o the_o church_n maintain_v her_o authority_n a_o little_a discipline_n and_o government_n and_o a_o few_o good_a argument_n may_v in_o time_n cure_v the_o schism_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o let_v schismatic_n answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o schismatic_n once_o gain_v this_o point_n and_o wheedle_n the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n out_o of_o her_o authority_n than_o we_o must_v bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n for_o man_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o these_o matter_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v these_o difference_n when_o the_o church_n have_v part_v with_o her_o authority_n and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v reproach_v and_o censure_v and_o the_o protestant_a name_n and_o religion_n expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o this_o be_v our_o reconciler_n protestant_a charity_n well_o but_o suppose_v this_o compliance_n with_o dissenter_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o renuntiation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o for_o this_o forbearance_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o these_o man_n will_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n leave_v off_o to_o command_v now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o renounce_v her_o power_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v exercise_v it_o and_o if_o the_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v for_o authority_n be_v a_o mere_a empty_a name_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o when_o it_o do_v nothing_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o governor_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o government_n neither_o in_o the_o authority_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ii_o the_o charity_n of_o governor_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n in_o make_v and_o repeal_n law_n and_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n here_o with_o our_o reconciler_n and_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o dissent_v client_n to_o fix_v the_o least_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o this_o account_n as_o to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o confound_v all_o such_o unjust_a defamer_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o repeal_n law_n and_o alter_v such_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v either_o sinful_a superstitious_a or_o inconvenient_a because_o here_o our_o reformation_n begin_v and_o what_o rule_v our_o church_n '_o observe_v in_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o some_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v as_o 1._o because_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o first_o well_o intend_v do_v in_o time_n degenerate_a into_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n 2._o other_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o daily_o grow_v to_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_n and_o they_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a blind_v the_o people_n hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o very_a number_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o worse_a case_n concern_v this_o matter_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o st._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o much_o of_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o last_o the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v partly_o by_o the_o superstitious_a blindness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o unsatiable_a avarice_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o lucre_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o abuse_n can_v not_o well_o be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n remain_v still_o with_o what_o grave_n and_o mature_a consideration_n our_o church_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o account_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wise_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o public_a constitution_n here_o be_v charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o case_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o very_o troublesome_a to_o observe_v and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o understand_v which_o make_v they_o whole_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a here_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o these_o ceremony_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v transform_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n into_o a_o mere_a external_a and_o figurative_a worship_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o civil_a law_n aught_o notwithstanding_o that_o to_o be_v remove_v when_o either_o their_o number_n be_v excessive_a or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o abolish_n the_o ceremony_n itself_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v as_o to_o name_v only_a image_n in_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v safe_o retain_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o have_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o church_n though_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v yet_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o very_a reason_n our_o church_n give_v in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o image_n if_o they_o be_v public_o set_v up_o can_v be_v separate_v nor_o man_n if_o they_o see_v image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o keep_v from_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o which_o thus_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n public_o and_o do_v prove_v that_o lawfulness_n by_o a_o few_o pick_v and_o choose_v man_n if_o they_o object_n that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n which_o a_o very_a few_o can_v have_v without_o hurt_n and_o offence_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o multitude_n for_o vile_a soul_n of_o who_o loss_n and_o safeguard_n no_o reputation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o who_o christ_n yet_o pay_v as_o dear_o as_o for_o the_o mighty_a prince_n or_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o the_o earth_n
church_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v make_v venerable_a by_o ancient_a use_n when_o they_o will_v equal_o or_o better_o serve_v those_o end_n we_o design_v than_o any_o new_a one_o this_o be_v the_o very_a account_n our_o church_n give_v of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o retain_v some_o ceremony_n still_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v she_o answer_v that_o objection_n why_o she_o have_v retain_v some_o old_a ceremony_n if_o they_o think_v much_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a remain_n ceremony_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o devise_v new_a then_o such_o man_n grant_v some_o ceremony_n convenient_a to_o be_v have_v sure_o where_o the_o old_a may_v be_v well_o use_v there_o they_o can_v reasonable_o reprove_v the_o old_a only_o for_o their_o age_n without_o betray_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o their_o antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o of_o innovation_n and_o new_a fangleness_n which_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o christ_n religion_n be_v always_o to_o be_v eschew_v let_v our_o reconciler_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n or_o true_a and_o sober_a reason_n 2._o the_o dean_n second_o reason_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v their_o enemy_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o as_o our_o reconciler_n add_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o far_o than_o she_o leave_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o dean_n do_v not_o say_v under_o that_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o he_o take_v advantage_n and_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a retain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v our_o reconciler_n in_o good_a earnest_n i_o fear_v the_o next_o book_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o will_v be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n reconciler_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indifferent_a be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v their_o grossing_n and_o exorcism_n and_o suchlike_a ceremony_n abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o absurde_a superstition_n indifferent_a thing_n our_o reformer_n at_o first_o in_o veneration_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o their_o people_n be_v still_o addict_v lay_v they_o all_o aside_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o our_o reconciler_n some_o man_n will_v have_v be_v call_v papist_n in_o masquerade_n for_o half_a so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o dean_n reason_n that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n for_o certain_o to_o retain_v three_o indifferent_a ceremony_n though_o we_o shall_v reject_v five_o hundred_o more_o equal_o indifferent_a be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v nor_o break_v communion_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n consider_v as_o indifferent_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o dean_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o dean_n though_o who_o he_o mean_v i_o can_v well_o tell_v but_o he_o say_v some_o of_o our_o church_n senseless_o pretend_v we_o can_v change_v these_o ceremony_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o say_v we_o can_v change_v what_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n have_v yet_o i_o think_v what_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o but_o upon_o very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v reject_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o now_o have_v our_o reconciler_n be_v honest_a he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o useful_a remark_n upon_o this_o history_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o dissenter_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v several_a ceremony_n use_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o disuse_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v be_v great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v and_o those_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o exception_n than_o be_v now_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n with_o which_o our_o dissenter_n can_v have_v communicate_v upon_o their_o principle_n this_o have_v be_v do_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o true_a reconciler_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o he_o who_o can_v find_v so_o many_o good_a word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o some_o profess_a christian_n when_o i_o say_v authority_n must_v determine_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o decency_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o wherein_o some_o man_n scruple_n every_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o public_a worship_n but_o what_o they_o like_v and_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v uncover_v at_o prayer_n be_v as_o considerable_a a_o scruple_n to_o some_o quaker_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o other_o dissenter_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o determine_v that_o question_n notwithstanding_o that_o etc._n and_o yet_o pray_v cover_v or_o uncover_v be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o kneel_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n with_o our_o reconciler_n i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o indifferent_a circumstance_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n assign_v for_o the_o man_n pray_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v that_o one_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o of_o subjection_n which_o make_v it_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o our_o dissenter_n speak_v be_v quite_o contrary_a among_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v so_o still_o in_o some_o eastern_a country_n to_o be_v uncover_v among_o we_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v a_o sign_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o prince_n parent_n and_o master_n be_v cover_v or_o have_v their_o hat_n on_o while_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v uncover_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o apostle_n reason_n man_n shall_v now_o pray_v cover_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o civil_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n whereas_o we_o now_o pray_v uncover_v in_o token_n of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o reconciler_n whether_o our_o church_n may_v determine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o hat_n off_o notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o quaker_n for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n scruple_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scruple_n of_o quaker_n
of_o st._n paul_n make_v some_o proposal_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o scrupulous_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o ceremony_n what_o thanks_o have_v he_o for_o it_o how_o many_o bitter_a invective_n be_v write_v against_o he_o and_o can_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o then_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v cure_v our_o division_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o division_n to_o persuade_v the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o these_o ceremony_n whatever_o other_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v to_o part_v with_o these_o ceremony_n the_o cure_n of_o division_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n when_o we_o certain_o know_v beforehand_o that_o this_o will_v not_o cure_v they_o unless_o he_o think_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o act_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o himself_o and_o every_o body_n else_o know_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n for_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o do_v it_o but_o because_o our_o reconciler_n attempt_v to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o thither_o 326._o his_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o such_o a_o indulgence_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o and_o 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n to_o condescend_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n rather_o than_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o which_o they_o nowhere_o be_v command_v to_o impose_v and_o if_o so_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o 2._o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o superior_n to_o condescend_v in_o such_o matter_n when_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o condescension_n have_v he_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o condescend_v when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o it_o when_o these_o division_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o such_o condescension_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o gain_n of_o some_o very_o few_o proselyte_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o alter_v public_a constitution_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o reasonable_a to_o condescend_v to_o such_o alteration_n when_o we_o can_v propose_v any_o great_a and_o public_a good_a by_o do_v it_o ii_o our_o reconciler_n answer_v 327._o suppose_v that_o we_o by_o yield_v in_o these_o matter_n shall_v not_o reduce_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n yet_o shall_v we_o take_v off_o their_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o offer_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n or_o accusation_n of_o our_o proceed_n against_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o dissenter_n despise_v this_o reconciler_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o rational_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o dispute_n about_o ceremony_n what_o pretence_n then_o have_v the_o dissenter_n in_o scotland_n where_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v and_o be_v they_o more_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a or_o less_o clamorous_a in_o their_o complaint_n than_o our_o dissenter_n in_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n shall_v the_o church_n make_v this_o experiment_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o dissenter_n and_o what_o charity_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o render_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o peevish_a and_o obstinate_a schismatic_n who_o will_v make_v division_n without_o any_o just_a pretence_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o know_v this_o already_o we_o know_v they_o have_v no_o rational_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n though_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o remove_v or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o escape_v their_o reproach_n and_o censure_n as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o schismatic_a or_o make_v he_o blush_v those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v schismatic_n will_v always_o find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o it_o and_o let_v they_o talk_v on_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v defend_v her_o constitution_n with_o more_o reason_n than_o dissenter_n reproach_n they_o iii_o however_o he_o say_v this_o will_v entire_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o laity_n 330._o and_o if_o they_o be_v gain_v their_o preacher_n must_v follow_v but_o who_o tell_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n baxter_n often_o complain_v that_o their_o laity_n be_v so_o headstrong_a and_o stubborn_a that_o they_o can_v govern_v they_o and_o in_o all_o my_o observation_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o fond_a of_o schism_n as_o zealous_a against_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n as_o obstinate_o addict_v to_o the_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o party_n as_o their_o preacher_n be_v though_o i_o be_o of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n that_o their_o preacher_n will_v soon_o follow_v their_o people_n to_o church_n than_o the_o people_n their_o preacher_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v our_o reconciler_n say_v that_o these_o ceremony_n chief_o debar_v the_o laity_n from_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o when_o every_o one_o know_v the_o contrary_a they_o can_v communicate_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o ceremony_n when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o interest_n by_o it_o and_o their_o preacher_n can_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a reason_n for_o alter_v the_o establish_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n to_o gratify_v such_o humoursome_a schismatic_n who_o can_v conform_v when_o they_o please_v iv._o he_o add_v they_o who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v they_o do_v it_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o ceremony_n still_o use_v among_o we_o this_o now_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o history_n for_o the_o first_o dislike_n that_o be_v take_v against_o our_o church_n be_v for_o the_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n and_o some_o episcopal_a habit_n which_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o in_o our_o day_n and_o some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o university_n without_o scruple_n in_o the_o late_a bless_a time_n of_o reformation_n but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v never_o scruple_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a heat_n at_o francford_n during_o the_o marian_n persecution_n 4._o and_o these_o man_n indeed_o do_v dissent_v as_o our_o reconciler_n express_v it_o that_o be_v they_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o step_n to_o separation_n set_v up_o other_o pretence_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a ministry_n 25._o a_o right_a government_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o our_o separatist_n at_o this_o day_n well_o but_o suppose_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a what_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o alter_v our_o ceremony_n at_o this_o day_n will_v our_o separatist_n conform_v now_o if_o these_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o we_o shall_v gain_v this_o by_o it_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o old_a dissent_v protestant_n as_o if_o any_o man_n but_o a_o reconciler_n be_v to_o learn_v that_o now_o when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o scorn_v and_o huff_v at_o the_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a puritan_n make_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o v._o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o savoy_n the_o abatement_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o disputable_a passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o dispute_n go_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v these_o point_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v hear_v more_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a whoever_o read_v their_o petition_n for_o peace_n will_v find_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n baxter_n
no_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o make_v good_a law_n because_o some_o man_n will_v break_v they_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o 3._o he_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o schism_n by_o their_o imposition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o by_o maintain_v and_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o it_o as_o there_o will_v be_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n without_o some_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n church-governor_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o ignorant_a and_o groundless_a scruple_n there_o be_v nothing_o occasion_n more_o schism_n than_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v schism_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a authority_n in_o maintain_v the_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n which_o will_v prevent_v more_o schism_n than_o it_o can_v make_v it_o will_v preserve_v unity_n among_o those_o who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o will_v be_v schismatic_n notwithstanding_o the_o only_a way_n i_o know_v of_o to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v by_o wise_a instruction_n and_o by_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o one_o to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o scruple_n the_o other_o to_o curb_v their_o wantonness_n and_o petulancy_n but_o for_o governor_n to_o suffer_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o frowardness_n fullenness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o will_v breed_v eternal_a confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n government_n be_v the_o only_a cement_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o when_o governor_n give_v the_o reins_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n every_o young_a phaethon_n will_v think_v himself_o fit_a to_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v govern_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o what_o order_n &_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n without_o government_n or_o what_o government_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v must_v give_v law_n to_o their_o governor_n i_o will_v desire_v our_o reconciler_n at_o his_o leisure_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v already_o be_v consider_v in_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reconciler_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o deportment_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n contain_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o all_o our_o reconciler_n argument_n be_v found_v 1._o that_o these_o dispute_v ceremony_n be_v whole_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o schism_n which_o will_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a a_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o church-governor_n ought_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o promote_v such_o a_o alteration_n now_o all_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v his_o other_o argument_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v and_o first_o he_o begins_z with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 45._o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a good_a topick_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o argument_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o stiff_a imposer_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n i._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v frequent_o produce_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o they_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n â—nd_v pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n this_o be_v what_o every_o body_n will_v grant_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o 46._o that_o precept_n which_o contain_v only_a ritual_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o which_o do_v respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n so_o that_o when_o both_o can_v together_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v neglect_v or_o violate_v the_o former_a to_o observe_v the_o latter_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v part_v with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v condition_n of_o communion_n do_v accidental_o afford_v occasion_n to_o such_o great_a and_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o do_v not_o every_o body_n see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mercy_n how_o do_v he_o then_o hence_o conclude_v any_o thing_n about_o repeal_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ritual_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o our_o saviour_n ever_o think_v on_o when_o they_o say_v these_o word_n though_o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o give_v law_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o continue_v those_o law_n after_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n do_v also_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o 2._o our_o saviour_n neither_o speak_v here_o of_o make_v nor_o repleal_v law_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o ritual_n but_o only_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n when_o there_o happen_v a_o competition_n between_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mercy_n must_v take_v place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o mercy_n our_o church_n allow_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v she_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a to_o exact_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o prayer_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n if_o man_n have_v any_o such_o infirmity_n on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n she_o do_v not_o exact_a godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o church_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o do_v not_o impose_v fast_v on_o weak_a and_o crazy_a person_n nor_o think_v her_o law_n so_o sacred_a that_o no_o punctillo_n must_v be_v neglect_v when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o scandal_n she_o will_v not_o blame_v any_o for_o stay_v from_o church_n or_o go_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o to_o help_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n case_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o exact_a obedience_n to_o wholesome_a constitution_n because_o some_o man_n scruple_n they_o our_o saviour_n never_o apply_v this_o say_n to_o any_o such_o case_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o reconciler_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o reconciler_n prove_v from_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o church_n must_v part_v with_o her_o ceremony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o will_v separate_v from_o she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o he_o must_v either_o argue_v from_o the_o say_v itself_o or_o from_o those_o case_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 6._o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n prefer_v all_o act_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a goodness_n before_o a_o external_a religion_n even_o before_o sacrifice_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n express_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o
the_o lord_n 8._o and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n now_o because_o god_n prefer_v true_a and_o real_a goodness_n before_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n or_o that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o decent_a or_o orderly_a performance_n of_o it_o or_o must_v repeal_v these_o law_n when_o any_o ignorant_a people_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o just_o as_o much_o as_o that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o he_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o it_o our_o reconciler_n observe_v two_o case_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o say_n 1._o to_o justify_v his_o disciple_n who_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n 7._o and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n as_o be_v a_o servile_a work_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v by_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o god_n who_o prefer_v act_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o each_o other_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rigorous_a exacter_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o positive_a institution_n as_o to_o allow_v no_o indulgence_n to_o necessity_n itself_o and_o it_o become_v church-governor_n to_o imitate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o our_o church_n do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v no_o law_n about_o ceremony_n or_o repeal_v they_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o next_o instance_n be_v our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 13._o which_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o reform_v they_o as_o a_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o upon_o so_o charitable_a a_o design_n since_o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v better_o please_v with_o our_o converse_v with_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o good_a man_n than_o with_o our_o abstain_v from_o their_o company_n though_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v scandalous_a and_o how_o this_o prove_v what_o our_o reconciler_n will_v conclude_v from_o it_o i_o can_v see_v well_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o more_o case_n than_o one_o or_o two_o right_n but_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o application_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o case_n as_o be_v parallel_n to_o those_o case_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o let_v he_o set_v aside_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o we_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o reason_n all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o case_n that_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a competition_n between_o two_o duty_n which_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n there_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n must_v take_v place_n and_o particular_o that_o all_o ritual_n must_v give_v place_n to_o mercy_n so_o that_o to_o make_v this_o a_o parallel_a case_n our_o reconciler_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o other_o duty_n then_o to_o which_o this_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v our_o reconciler_n no_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o care_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o o_o but_o some_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o wilful_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o accidental_o it_o afford_v occasion_n to_o these_o great_a and_o fatal_a evil_n let_v he_o prove_v then_o if_o he_o can_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v those_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o do_v they_o such_o case_n as_o these_o if_o they_o be_v true_o pitiable_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_v the_o public_a decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o renounce_v she_o own_o just_a authority_n the_o maintain_n of_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o soul_n than_o her_o compliance_n with_o some_o scrupulous_a person_n will_v be_v i_o shall_v only_o far_o observe_v his_o great_a civility_n to_o thechurch_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o his_o three_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o the_o require_v these_o ritual_n whilst_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o brother_n be_v vanish_v from_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v lie_a and_o swear_v false_o etc._n etc._n now_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o external_a worship_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o our_o reconciler_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v for_o he_o matter_n not_o how_o he_o reproach_n the_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o can_v but_o reflect_v some_o odium_fw-la on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o betray_v their_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o observation_n he_o thetorical_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v now_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v to_o think_v so_o this_o be_v true_a fanatic_a cant_n and_o charity_n there_o must_v be_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v care_n to_o reclaim_v or_o restrain_v schismatic_n because_o our_o reconciler_n think_v the_o state_n do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o punish_v other_o vice_n certain_o there_o never_o be_v any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o religion_n take_v more_o care_n to_o decry_v this_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n of_o a_o external_a religion_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o nothing_o will_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n than_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v the_o great_a man_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o think_v any_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o he_o express_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o church_n when_o his_o life_n and_o action_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n we_o leave_v this_o good_a reconciler_n to_o your_o belove_a tender-conscienced_n dissenter_n who_o can_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n who_o can_v see_v a_o surplice_n without_o horror_n but_o can_v dispense_v with_o lie_v and_o perjury_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o speak_v
this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v that_o good_a father_n who_o receive_v his_o prodigal_a son_n with_o all_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n for_o his_o return_n with_o shut_v his_o elder_a son_n out_o of_o his_o house_n because_o he_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o father_n kindness_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v though_o his_o father_n himself_o go_v out_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o decency_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o doubt_v this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o those_o pharisaical_a preacher_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o be_v require_v as_o st._n jerom_n suppose_v some_o of_o these_o pharisee_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o obstinacy_n pride_n and_o revenge_n will_v neither_o do_v what_o they_o know_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o word_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o as_o our_o reconciler_n observe_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v pest_n and_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o teacher_n their_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v for_o if_o the_o teacher_n business_n be_v to_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v to_o lose_v or_o cause_n to_o perish_v what_o may_v be_v save_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v enter_v that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o enter_v now_o i_o think_v our_o church_n never_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o enter_v but_o our_o reconciler_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n 4._o which_o they_o will_v not_o move_v with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 54._o but_o what_o be_v these_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n be_v they_o thing_n burdensome_a to_o the_o conscience_n which_o tempt_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n no_o such_o matter_n man_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o those_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o charge_v his_o own_o disciple_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o charge_v they_o that_o by_o these_o heavy_a burden_n they_o fright_v man_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o our_o reconciler_n these_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o but_o conform_v to_o they_o himself_o when_o he_o worship_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o be_v some_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a exposition_n of_o their_o law_n without_o make_v such_o allowance_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n intend_v as_o when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v hungry_a or_o some_o arbitrary_a imposition_n which_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n but_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o our_o reconciler_n can_v show_v any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v think_v of_o some_o other_o answer_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n mere_o for_o bind_v these_o heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n not_o that_o neither_o the_o crime_n our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o while_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o imposition_n upon_o other_o man_n they_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o gentle_a to_o themselves_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n our_o reconciler_n observe_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n well_o note_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o they_o can_v but_o they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o move_v they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v remove_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n but_o will_v not_o take_v they_o off_o again_o when_o they_o lawful_o may_v as_o he_o express_o say_v â—hat_n not_o dispense_n with_o these_o tradition_n upon_o such_o great_a occasion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n he_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o that_o she_o will_v not_o part_v with_o her_o ceremony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o dissenter_n whereas_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o all_o good_a expositor_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o they_o will_v not_o practice_v the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o their_o injunction_n to_o other_o but_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n which_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o become_v a_o good_a governor_n who_o will_v be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o judge_v and_o censure_v his_o own_o action_n but_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o favourable_a judge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o before_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 56._o vi_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o dissenter_n though_o not_o of_o our_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 38._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o forbid_v the_o man_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v say_v our_o reconciler_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v fair_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o unwary_o betray_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o open_a and_o avow_a design_n all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o ceremony_n that_o dissenter_n may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o will_v do_v as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a if_o dissenter_n have_v but_o their_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o conventicle_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o promote_v by_o schism_n will_v schism_n damn_v man_n as_o he_o assert_n and_o make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o will_v the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o be_v seduce_v into_o schism_n enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n must_v the_o church_n part_n with_o her_o ceremony_n for_o fear_v the_o occasion_n man_n running_n into_o schism_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v she_o suffer_v schismatic_n to_o preach_v and_o allure_v man_n into_o a_o schism_n i_o beg_v our_o reconciler_n to_o think_v again_o of_o this_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o our_o reconciler_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n when_o our_o dissenter_n can_v work_v miracle_n i_o will_v never_o oppose_v their_o preach_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v no_o disciple_n have_v christ_n no_o disciple_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o in_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n to_o be_v one_o in_o that_o say_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o
only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o jew_n for_o do_v it_o and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o a_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o law_n this_o will_v have_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o have_v alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o our_o brother_n way_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o our_o meat_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v thus_o st._n chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v afraid_a locum_fw-la lest_o this_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v they_o tempt_v to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o learn_v to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o schism_n be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n as_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o charity_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o prevent_v the_o one_o oblige_v we_o also_o with_o equal_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o now_o though_o i_o think_v every_o good_a christian_a will_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v what_o he_o reasonable_o can_v to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n yet_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o point_n of_o scandal_n be_v very_o great_a while_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n and_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o be_v govern_v they_o must_v be_v humour_v for_o a_o while_n as_o child_n be_v who_o must_v be_v manage_v by_o art_n not_o by_o rule_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o man_n be_v well_o root_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v humour_v but_o govern_v they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o obey_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n when_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o this_o indeed_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n command_v the_o strong_a christian_n to_o treat_v with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n without_o give_v they_o the_o least_o offence_n those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o his_o stumble_n and_o be_v offend_v and_o make_v weak_a signify_v his_o be_v shake_v and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o uninstruct_v be_v not_o therefore_o a_o weak_a christian_a his_o understanding_n may_v be_v weak_a but_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o may_v very_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o weak_a person_n be_v to_o be_v use_v very_o different_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o offend_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v and_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o else_o you_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v conceit_v obstinate_a and_o censorious_a professor_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o to_o offend_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n can_v concern_v our_o dissenter_n who_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a enough_o as_o that_o signify_v ignorant_a yet_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o signify_v those_o who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o christianity_n or_o not_o well_o confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v humour_v like_o child_n but_o train_v up_o to_o great_a attainment_n by_o wise_a instruction_n and_o a_o prudent_a discipline_n second_o have_v see_v what_o this_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a not_o to_o offend_v the_o weak_a now_o our_o reconciler_n have_v turn_v almost_o every_o word_n into_o a_o argument_n one_o argument_n be_v etc._n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o judge_v or_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o our_o brother_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o evil_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o cause_v christianity_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concern_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o have_v no_o dispute_n with_o our_o reconciler_n about_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n and_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n if_o we_o be_v as_o well_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v offence_n as_o that_o give_v this_o offence_n be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o artifice_n he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o rhetorical_a in_o his_o harangue_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o transcribe_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o manifold_a aggravation_n of_o scandal_n which_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v very_o good_a when_o right_o apply_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n mean_v it_o and_o if_o our_o reconciler_n have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o in_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o case_n very_o different_a from_o we_o which_o because_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o overlook_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o now_o i_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o uncharitable_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v because_o their_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v of_o no_o concernment_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a sphere_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n for_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a inquiry_n be_v of_o what_o moment_n and_o consequence_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v nor_o leave_v undo_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o any_o man_n whatever_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o charitable_a condescension_n and_o compliance_n than_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n against_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n be_v very_o seasonable_o and_o proper_o urge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o consider_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o their_o brother_n way_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 14_o verse_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v all_o distinction_n of_o
with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o 11._o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o idolatry_n by_o thy_o example_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n two_o several_a way_n 1._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 1._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o allow_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o this_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o have_v this_o knowledge_n in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol_n temple_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n appear_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o which_o more_o present_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o profess_a christian_n among_o they_o who_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o their_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o can_v not_o present_o renounce_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o that_o some_o out_o of_o custom_n to_o the_o idol_n instead_o of_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a by_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v though_o with_o very_o different_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n though_o these_o know_a gnostic_n who_o believe_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o may_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n yet_o thâ—y_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v these_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o by_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o without_o idolatry_n they_o encourage_v those_o to_o do_v so_o too_o who_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o though_o they_o shall_v suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v at_o a_o idol_n temple_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v god_n mere_o by_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o mere_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a 8._o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o without_o any_o other_o injury_n than_o lay_v some_o little_a restraint_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o private_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o gnostic_n think_v that_o eat_n in_o a_o idol_n temple_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o charity_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brother_n soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o knowledge_n take_v beed_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v 10._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v they_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n now_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o this_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o dissenter_n those_o who_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o pollute_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o may_v eat_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n without_o idolatry_n but_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o when_o their_o example_n though_o innocent_a in_o itself_o will_v confirm_v other_o in_o actual_a idolatry_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o decent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n because_o dissenter_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o turn_v schismatic_n if_o our_o reconciler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mistake_v the_o case_n for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 127._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n where_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gnostic_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o but_o only_o at_o present_a suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o profess_o confute_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v our_o communion_n with_o that_o be_v to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 10._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v communion_n with_o the_o idol_n well_o say_v the_o gnostick_n what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o that_o that_o meat_n be_v pollute_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o nothing_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_n for_o they_o worship_v dead_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o receive_v their_o worship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o worship_v only_o some_o fanciful_a and_o poetic_a name_n and_o fiction_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n minerva_n and_o diana_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poetic_a deity_n be_v mere_a fictitious_a god_n yet_o wicked_a spirit_n supply_v their_o place_n receive_v their_o worship_n and_o attend_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o though_o these_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o fictitious_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o these_o go_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n let_v our_o author_n consider_v but_o he_o proceed_v he_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n have_v a_o weak_a conscience_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n or_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o be_v
duty_n but_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o office_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o a_o duty_n the_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o when_o they_o please_v either_o part_n with_o the_o power_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o successful_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n itself_o therefore_o church-governor_n must_v not_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o humour_n dissenter_n st._n paul_n do_v more_o than_o his_o strict_a duty_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o lose_v their_o reward_n indeed_o our_o reconciler_n talk_v as_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v only_o a_o personal_a right_n a_o compliment_n to_o church-governor_n a_o ornamental_a power_n which_o they_o may_v use_v or_o may_v let_v alone_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o useless_a authority_n as_o this_o christ_n have_v not_o complemented_a his_o minister_n with_o any_o power_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v power_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o useful_a power_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o whoever_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o another_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospsl_n free_o at_o corinth_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o 13._o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v several_a false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o among_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o only_o as_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o very_a popular_a art_n especial_o to_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o be_v to_o disappoint_v those_o art_n of_o deceit_n whereby_o these_o false_a teacher_n endeavour_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o this_o may_v give_v they_o no_o advantage_n since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o myself_o have_v all_o along_o do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v our_o reconciler_n paraphrase_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o be_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o liberty_n to_o charge_n 138._o or_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o one_o who_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o profit_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o occasion_n have_v there_o be_v for_o this_o though_o he_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v of_o other_o church_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v exact_v nothing_o from_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n without_o be_v charge_v with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o false_a prophet_n by_o a_o pretend_a and_o hypocritical_a zeal_n to_o outdo_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n care_n to_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n not_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o their_o pretend_a scruple_n well_o but_o say_v our_o reconciler_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n to_o traduce_v they_o as_o man_n who_o more_o regard_v a_o ceremony_n than_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o command_a power_n than_o the_o preserve_n of_o poor_a soul_n from_o damn_v schism_n and_o the_o church_n from_o sad_a division_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v very_o spiteful_a but_o very_o foolish_a insinuation_n as_o for_o schism_n and_o division_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v where_o that_o charge_n must_v rest_v and_o then_o how_o do_v ceremony_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v the_o appointment_n of_o some_o ceremony_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n can_v man_n be_v save_v who_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n then_o indeed_o our_o reconciler_n may_v well_o complain_v that_o those_o who_o impose_v such_o damn_v ceremony_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o a_o ceremony_n than_o to_o a_o immortal_a soul_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n between_o ceremony_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v schismatic_n for_o a_o ceremony_n will_v be_v schismatic_n without_o it_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o schism_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o meisner_n argument_n which_o i_o have_v already_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n chap._n vii_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n to_o mutual_a condescension_n urge_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o some_o harangue_n and_o popular_a declamation_n but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o the_o whole_a proceed_v upon_o those_o general_a topic_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o danger_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o by_o these_o imposition_n the_o obligation_n to_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o discourse_v above_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o examine_v but_o however_o i_o will_v brief_o try_v whether_o i_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o which_o may_v be_v as_o popular_a as_o his_o objection_n be_v i._o his_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n be_v from_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o cause_n our_o discord_n and_o division_n 166._o when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o more_o weighty_a duty_n and_o concern_v of_o love_n peace_n and_o the_o church_n union_n and_o edification_n and_o the_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o very_o pompous_o prove_v to_o be_v great_a gospel-duty_n now_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o our_o reconciler_n own_v they_o be_v what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v enjoin_v what_o not_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o do_v christ_n then_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v not_o use_v must_v nothing_o be_v enjoin_v which_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o must_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o leave_v indifferent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v the_o church_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o command_v no_o body_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o those_o who_o please_v in_o all_o well-governed_a society_n there_n must_v be_v law_n about_o little_a as_o well_o as_o about_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o least_o matter_n both_o in_o
they_o from_o communion_n who_o god_n will_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n must_v receive_v papist_n into_o her_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fanatic_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o charity_n be_v bishop_n sanderson_n the_o inference_n and_o application_n the_o reconciler_n iii_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o one_o great_a purpose_n of_o christ_n advent_n etc._n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a one_o by_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n now_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o suppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o one_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o church_n so_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o break_v down_o the_o other_o partition-wall_n to_o make_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n one_o body_n and_o church_n which_o be_v such_o a_o dull_a conceit_n and_o argue_v such_o stupid_a ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n for_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o partition_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o divide_v the_o court_n where_o the_o jew_n worship_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o partition_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n give_v they_o a_o peculiar_a law_n which_o be_v to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o this_o distinction_n do_v for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v for_o ever_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o one_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o church_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o typify_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o receive_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o all_o mankind_n thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n because_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o external_a and_o typical_a religion_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n make_v a_o covenant_n now_o with_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n now_o indeed_o any_o such_o partition-wall_n as_o this_o which_o confine_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o any_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o partion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n must_v there_o be_v no_o wall_n and_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n this_o vineyard_n and_o fold_n of_o christ_n must_v there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n for_o fear_v of_o keep_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v orderly_o in_o it_o how_o come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n the_o church_n never_o make_v they_o so_o for_o she_o only_o design_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o let_v those_o then_o who_o set_v up_o this_o wall_n of_o partition_n pull_v it_o down_o again_o that_o be_v let_v those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o wall_n of_o partition_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n keep_v they_o from_o but_o themselves_o as_o for_o his_o modest_a insinuation_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v carnal_a ordinance_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n as_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n be_v i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a religion_n and_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o external_n worship_n which_o require_v external_a sign_n of_o decency_n and_o honour_n do_v 182._o iv._o his_o next_o motive_n to_o condescension_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o immediate_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a matter_n first_o and_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o wear_v off_o their_o jewish_a and_o pagan_n prejudices_fw-la therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forbear_v impose_v of_o some_o practice_n at_o which_o our_o flock_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n but_o how_o this_o follow_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o learn_v that_o our_o reconciler_n shall_v never_o have_v publish_v his_o second_o part_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o may_v instruct_v our_o people_n in_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v require_v their_o obedience_n too_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a never_o instruct_v they_o but_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o intend_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o child_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n must_v the_o church_n return_v again_o to_o her_o state_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o humour_n dissenter_v but_o indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v such_o a_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v as_o too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o euclid_n element_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o book_n for_o a_o young_a child_n to_o learn_v therefore_o his_o master_n must_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o obâ—y_v his_o parent_n neither_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v their_o disciple_n whatever_o else_o they_o conceal_v from_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n found_v without_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n where_o subject_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v obedience_n but_o however_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o require_v great_a prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o of_o fit_a person_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o
apostle_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o gospel-mystery_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o person_n well_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o necessary_a evidence_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o a_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o whether_o dissenter_n will_v hear_v or_o no_o for_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o degree_n again_o and_o return_v to_o our_o milk_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o leave_v off_o feed_v on_o strong_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 183._o because_o jew_n and_o socinian_n can_v bear_v it_o whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o all_o bishop_n 6.20_o as_o well_o as_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v 185._o 5._o his_o next_o motive_n to_o condescension_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a rule_n of_o equity_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a topick_n to_o declaim_v on_o as_o our_o reconciler_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o manage_v it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o rule_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o equitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o how_o passionate_o soever_o man_n desire_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o their_o fondness_n and_o partiality_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o a_o true_a reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o appear_v upon_o other_o account_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o reasonable_a to_o grant_v this_o indulgence_n this_o rule_n can_v make_v it_o so_o to_o discourse_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n from_o my_o present_a design_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o our_o reconciler_n say_v will_v we_o be_v content_v if_o we_o be_v inferior_n to_o be_v punish_v imprison_a and_o banish_v for_o opinion_n which_o we_o can_v help_v or_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o opinion_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a that_o other_o will_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o we_o by_o our_o judgement_n be_v constrain_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o pass_v upon_o we_o the_o severe_a censure_n because_o we_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o differ_v i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a popular_a appeal_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o some_o other_o question_n as_o whether_o ever_o any_o offender_n or_o criminal_a be_v content_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o escape_v whether_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v punish_v whether_o every_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n or_o that_o natural_a pity_n which_o all_o man_n have_v for_o those_o who_o suffer_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a discipline_n and_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n whether_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o man_n private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n shall_v over-rule_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n whether_o be_v the_o most_o pitiable_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o flourish_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o faction_n and_o schism_n or_o to_o see_v such_o schismatic_n suffer_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o schism_n whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v schismatic_n when_o their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v the_o state_n and_o make_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n shake_v and_o totter_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o rule_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o direct_v our_o private_a conversation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o public_a government_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o rule_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o every_o man_n private_a happiness_n and_o suppose_v a_o equality_n between_o they_o for_o that_o which_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v that_o equal_v as_o all_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v equal_a usage_n and_o therefore_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o happiness_n that_o natural_a aversion_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o that_o natural_a desire_n to_o receive_v good_a from_o other_o shall_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o deal_v by_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o happiness_n and_o aversion_n to_o misery_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o but_o now_o public_a government_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a than_o to_o any_o man_n private_a good_a and_o a_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o what_o aversion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o mankind_n to_o suffering_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o private_a man_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o or_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n here_o but_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a good_n and_o though_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n yet_o whatever_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a man_n natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o this_o rule_n appeal_v will_v never_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o suffer_v especial_o when_o the_o suffering_n be_v great_a and_o capital_a upon_o any_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o then_o no_o fault_n must_v ever_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n between_o governor_n and_o subject_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o private_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o punish_v other_o for_o they_o act_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n this_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v not_o hold_v governor_n and_o subject_n be_v equal_a consider_v as_o man_n but_o very_o unequal_a as_o governor_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o set_v they_o above_o other_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o man_n pass_v such_o different_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o when_o they_o be_v governor_n because_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n they_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a good_a and_o consult_v the_o desire_n and_o weakness_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v governor_n they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o a_o public_a good_a and_o consider_v what_o their_o character_n and_o office_n and_o authority_n require_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o we_o know_v when_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n have_v get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v as_o severe_a in_o press_v conformity_n to_o their_o new_a model_n and_o platform_n as_o loud_a and_o fierce_a in_o their_o declamation_n against_o toleration_n as_o now_o they_o be_v against_o conformity_n and_o for_o a_o toleration_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o see_v plain_o what_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n require_v now_o the_o power_n be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o make_v they_o dislike_v those_o thing_n when_o the_o government_n be_v against_o they_o which_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o before_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o
term_n of_o admission_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n that_o a_o man_n have_v serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n and_o be_v make_v free_a by_o his_o master_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n but_o though_o he_o understand_v his_o trade_n very_o well_o and_o behave_v himself_o honest_o in_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o prove_v a_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a member_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o the_o master_n and_o warden_n of_o such_o a_o company_n will_v say_v to_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v he_o come_v and_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o a_o disobedient_a member_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o continuance_n in_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o society_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o first_o admission_n the_o charter_n whereon_o the_o society_n be_v found_v be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o society_n whereby_o it_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o make_v law_n commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o his_o church_n as_o our_o reconciler_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o live_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n how_o disobedient_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o quest._n 6._o his_o six_o query_n whether_o anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o he_o have_v state_v this_o query_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o anathematize_n no_o man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n for_o she_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a though_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o pretend_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o doubtful_a action_n etc._n and_o a_o action_n which_o some_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v the_o second_o may_v and_o then_o our_o church_n excommunicate_v no_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o no_o schismatic_a do_v whatever_o pretence_n he_o make_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o subjection_n to_o christ_n require_v subjection_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o his_o other_o law_n quest._n 7._o as_o for_o his_o next_o question_n about_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n etc._n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a answer_v already_o quest._n 8._o whether_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o who_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n ans._n christ_n have_v make_v law_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o union_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n while_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v which_o contradict_v the_o other_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v say_v to_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o church-unity_n or_o communion_n for_o they_o break_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o break_v no_o other_o law_n of_o christ._n quest._n 9_o whether_o if_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v injudicious_o scrupulous_a when_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o tender_a pastor_n will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o his_o abate_n it_o have_v no_o such_o danger_n ans._n a_o tender_a pastor_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o instruct_v such_o child_n but_o not_o to_o suffer_v such_o childish_a fancy_n to_o impose_v upon_o church-authority_n for_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o countenance_v man_n injudicious_a scruple_n by_o such_o indulgence_n be_v a_o much_o great_a mischief_n and_o more_o unpardonable_a in_o a_o governor_n than_o the_o severe_a censure_n on_o private_a person_n if_o a_o private_a connivance_n for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o hard_a case_n will_v do_v any_o good_a it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a and_o charitable_a but_o to_o alter_v public_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o injudicious_a people_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o child_n which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v either_o prudent_a or_o charitable_a in_o any_o other_o government_n quest._n 10._o if_o diversity_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a whether_o shall_v man_n cause_v it_o by_o their_o unnecessary_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o make_v engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n will_v live_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v here_o expect_v ans._n whoever_o cause_n a_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o law_n and_o canon_n or_o make_v engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n be_v certain_o very_o great_a schismatic_n but_o law_n for_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n can_v never_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o occasion_n it_o neither_o unless_o every_o thing_n produce_v its_o contrary_a heat_n produce_v cold_a peace_n war_n and_o love_v hatred_n man_n may_v quarrel_v indeed_o about_o law_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n or_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v already_o espouse_v not_o the_o law_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v the_o quarrel_n the_o plain_a case_n then_o be_v this_o whether_o when_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o persuasion_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o church-governor_n to_o make_v law_n for_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n because_o whatever_o they_o be_v some_o man_n will_v quarrel_v at_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v law_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o man_n have_v already_o make_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v man_n all_o of_o a_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o unity_n can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o therefore_o these_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v not_o the_o engine_n which_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v wanton_o take_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o tear_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o conventicle_n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o will_v live_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v here_o expect_v but_o what_o ancient_a simplicity_n do_v he_o mean_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o best_a pattern_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a simplicity_n for_o a_o fanatic_a simplicity_n be_v never_o know_v till_o of_o late_a day_n there_o never_o be_v a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n till_o of_o late_a when_o man_n pretend_v to_o reform_v religion_n by_o destroy_v all_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o a_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n to_o patch_v up_o church-unity_n that_o be_v if_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v command_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o cut_v
one_o another_o throat_n this_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o be_v among_o schismatic_n and_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o make_v the_o church_n one_o for_o that_o consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v where_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o every_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v quest._n 11._o if_o a_o patient_n will_v not_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o one_o man_n hand_n whether_o will_v not_o a_o good_a physician_n consent_n that_o another_o shall_v give_v it_o he_o whether_o will_v the_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o infant_n famish_v that_o will_v take_v food_n from_o none_o but_o his_o mother_n and_o if_o the_o people_n culpable_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o but_o dissenter_n be_v it_o better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v none_o at_o all_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o ans._n now_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o reconciler_n one_o question_v why_o all_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a government_n if_o the_o people_n culpable_o will_v be_v govern_v not_o by_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o by_o some_o select_a and_o trusty_a member_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o by_o another_o oliver_n be_v it_o better_o these_o poor_a people_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o government_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o rebel_n or_o a_o new_a model_v commonwealth_n now_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n out_o of_o great_a charity_n to_o his_o people_n to_o resign_v up_o the_o government_n and_o let_v they_o choose_v their_o own_o governor_n though_o i_o be_o afraid_a then_o they_o will_v be_v canton_v into_o as_o many_o little_a independent_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v now_o independent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o comparison_n he_o say_v if_o a_o patient_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o medicine_n from_o one_o man_n hand_n whether_o will_v not_o a_o good_a physician_n consent_n that_o another_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yes_o why_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o physic_n but_o will_v such_o a_o physician_n suffer_v such_o a_o humoursome_a patient_n can_v he_o hinder_v it_o to_o go_v to_o a_o quack_n or_o a_o mountebank_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o have_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o suppress_v such_o quack_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o silence_n dissenter_n but_o whether_o will_v the_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o infant_n famish_v that_o will_v take_v food_n from_o none_o but_o his_o mother_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v as_o fond_a of_o a_o strumpet_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mother_n what_o will_v the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a insinuation_n this_o that_o dissent_v preacher_n be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a in_o the_o people_n to_o long_o after_o they_o but_o be_v not_o our_o reconciler_n a_o great_a politician_n who_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o public_a government_n shall_v humour_v subject_n as_o a_o physician_n do_v a_o sick_a patient_n or_o a_o indulgent_a father_n a_o froward_a child_n that_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o nursery_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o now_o our_o reconciler_n speak_v out_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v preacher_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v somebody_o to_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v other_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o hear_v though_o the_o dissenter_n be_v never_o to_o preach_v more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o those_o people_n who_o have_v such_o itch_a ear_n shall_v ever_o grow_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o hear_v none_o at_o all_o when_o they_o can_v hear_v who_o they_o will_v they_o will_v hear_v who_o they_o can_v and_o by_o hear_v wise_a and_o honest_a instruction_n may_v in_o time_n grow_v wise_a themselves_o which_o i_o suspect_v some_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o whatever_o our_o reconciler_n be_v these_o query_n our_o author_n have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o by_o his_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n barret_n have_v offer_v many_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 20â—_n which_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o understanding_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o can_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o great_a fright_n cry_v out_o passionate_o for_o help_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o out_o here_o too_o q._n 1._o may_v not_o conformist_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v forbear_v those_o needless_a imposition_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v will_v be_v so_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a to_o many_o be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o impose_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v etc._n ans._n this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o savoy-commissioner_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o it_o do_v become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v the_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o know_v a_o great_a many_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o when_o man_n quarrel_v with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o schismatical_a principle_n as_o equal_o overthrow_v all_o decent_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o alteration_n make_v upon_o their_o account_n when_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o superstitious_a use_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o they_o be_v scruple_v by_o no_o body_n nor_o can_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v scruple_v and_o as_o for_o the_o happy_a resettlement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v to_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n barret_n and_o our_o reconciler_n refer_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a schism_n and_o rebellion_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n once_o already_o overturn_v both_o church_n and_o state_n such_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o chastise_v not_o indulge_v q._n 2._o whether_o they_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o whether_o indeed_o they_o act_v not_o against_o their_o own_o prayer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o so_o do_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o case_n before_o our_o supreme_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o bethink_v yourself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v most_o likely_a have_v regard_n unto_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o preserve_n inviolate_a certain_a humane_a institution_n and_o rule_n confess_v by_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a ans._n as_o for_o their_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o answer_v already_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v with_o that_o as_o be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o popular_a cant_n will_v pass_v currant_n there_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o preach_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o
the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v never_o enlarge_v yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o schismatic_n which_o divide_v and_o lessen_v the_o church_n but_o will_v never_o enlarge_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o pray_v hearty_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v must_v take_v care_n to_o suppress_v all_o schism_n and_o schismatical_a preacher_n who_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n q._n 3._o can_v you_o or_o any_o mortal_a man_n prove_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n ans._n i_o dare_v put_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o dissenter_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o we_o use_v some_o which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v dissenter_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v she_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n while_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o private_a christian_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o enjoin_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n q._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o that_o new_a one_o compile_v and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n 1661._o have_v both_o pass_v and_o be_v allow_v for_o minister_n to_o use_v as_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a may_v not_o several_a minister_n and_o congregation_n in_o this_o case_n have_v use_v several_a modes_n of_o worship_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o count_v each_o other_o schismatic_n what_o if_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n enjoin_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o attend_v peaceable_o upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o best_a they_o can_v whether_o they_o use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o scruple_v expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o no_o without_o uncharitable_a reflection_n or_o bitter_a censure_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n where_o will_v be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o law_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o like_o mr._n humphrey_n project_n of_o unite_n all_o dissenter_n into_o one_o national_a church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v large_o and_o particular_o answer_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n the_o only_a fault_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divide_v christian_n into_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a schism_n and_o emulation_n which_o no_o law_n can_v prevent_v as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n liturgy_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o man_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o argue_v very_o little_a modesty_n in_o those_o man_n to_o present_v such_o crude_a and_o indigested_a stuff_n to_o the_o commissioner_n and_o it_o argue_v as_o little_a understanding_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o reconciler_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o q._n 5._o dissenter_n ought_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o imposer_n do_v the_o like_a be_v this_o one_o rule_n agree_v on_o what_o peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o schism_n in_o their_o set_n up_o unnecessary_a rule_n which_o other_o can_v submit_v to_o as_o in_o man_n vary_v from_o such_o rule_n ans._n i_o wonder_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o dissenter_n yield_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o dissenter_n like_o two_o equal_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n shall_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o each_o other_o the_o dissenter_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o dissenter_n but_o to_o govern_v prudent_o and_o charitable_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n be_v that_o dissenter_n will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o what_o a_o admirable_a rule_n be_v this_o to_o make_v peace_n when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o far_o the_o dissenter_n will_v yield_v and_o what_o the_o church_n must_v yield_v to_o make_v peace_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o like_a to_o continue_v so_o i_o suppose_v the_o dissenter_n aâ—ter_v all_o think_v they_o can_v yield_v nothing_o and_o the_o church_n see_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o project_n indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o church_n to_o yield_v every_o thing_n all_o her_o unnecessary_a rule_n which_o other_o can_v otherwise_o call_v will_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o be_v at_o least_o all_o the_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o her_o own_o authority_n too_o and_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o yield_v be_v because_o dissenter_n ought_v to_o yield_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v venture_v for_o once_o to_o propose_v this_o expedient_a for_o peace_n let_v the_o dissenter_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o desire_a union_n this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a proposition_n not_o only_o because_o subject_n ought_v first_o to_o yield_v but_o because_o the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v yield_v till_o she_o see_v how_o far_o the_o dissenter_n can_v yield_v indeed_o will_v the_o dissenter_n yield_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o church_n yield_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n enjoin_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v she_o do_v both_o dissent_v preacher_n and_o hearer_n when_o it_o serve_v a_o secular_a interest_n can_v hear_v the_o common-prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v though_o the_o minister_n officiate_v in_o a_o surplice_n and_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o they_o can_v yield_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_o leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v his_o two_o next_o question_n whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n without_o these_o ceremony_n and_o whether_o if_o man_n must_v be_v without_o the_o word_n and_o without_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o without_o these_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o etc._n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n q._n 8._o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o encompass_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o whether_o the_o take_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n
reverend_a bishop_n once_o have_v condescend_v to_o these_o term_n of_o union_n will_v they_o not_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v see_v the_o church_n restore_v and_o themselves_o readmit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o abatement_n of_o such_o trivial_a thing_n ans._n i_o judge_v it_o very_o likely_a they_o may_v as_o a_o banish_a prince_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n again_o though_o he_o part_v with_o some_o jewel_n out_o of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o use_v their_o whole_a power_n as_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o as_o they_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o episcopacy_n restore_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n again_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n without_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o good_a man_n will_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o this_o though_o upon_o hard_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n but_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n in_o a_o regular_a and_o decent_a administration_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a be_v of_o a_o church_n still_o deform_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a schism_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o can_v be_v have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o bishop_n must_v use_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n than_o bare_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v bargain_v for_o with_o schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o power_n though_o whither_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v make_v any_o such_o bargain_n with_o schismatic_n as_o infer_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n i_o much_o question_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o his_o throne_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n and_o experiment_n what_o some_o condescension_n and_o abatement_n will_v have_v do_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o such_o method_n but_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o make_v the_o experiment_n but_o that_o factious_a and_o restless_a spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n which_o begin_v immediate_o to_o work_v convince_v our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n how_o dangerous_a such_o a_o experiment_n will_v be_v and_o prevent_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v such_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v experiment_n how_o dangerous_a these_o faction_n be_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n our_o reconciler_n will_v persuade_v our_o governor_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o cherish_v those_o man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o suppress_v will_v most_o infallible_o involve_v this_o unhappy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o what_o our_o reconciler_n add_v concern_v the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o and_o the_o canon_n about_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o our_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o chap._n viii_o contain_v some_o brief_a animadversion_n on_o the_o authority_n produce_v by_o our_o reconciler_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dissenter_n thus_o i_o have_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n examine_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o book_n for_o as_o for_o the_o remain_a chapter_n whatever_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n whether_o the_o answer_v i_o have_v give_v be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o i_o can_v honest_o say_v i_o have_v use_v no_o trick_n and_o evasion_n nor_o have_v i_o use_v any_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o myself_o all_o that_o remain_v now_o be_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o those_o authority_n our_o reconciler_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o own_o king_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n beside_o many_o foreign_a divine_n have_v plead_v for_o that_o condescension_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v in_o this_o book_n now_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o condescension_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o plead_v for_o it_o without_o reason_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o reproach_n upon_o so_o many_o great_a man_n that_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o also_o i_o review_v his_o preface_n and_o find_v there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o examine_v his_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o credit_n or_o by_o take_v the_o testimony_n for_o grant_v and_o show_v that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o as_o be_v a_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a work_n which_o will_v swell_v this_o vindication_n to_o a_o great_a bulk_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o and_o the_o only_a end_n it_o can_v serve_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n do_v not_o quote_v his_o author_n faithful_o but_o i_o have_v already_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o this_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n as_o will_v spoil_v his_o credit_n with_o all_o wary_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o as_o he_o produce_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v a_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n entitle_v remark_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n which_o i_o read_v over_o and_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n find_v my_o work_n do_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o author_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n say_v whatever_o i_o can_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a hint_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v more_o large_o to_o discourse_n and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o those_o remark_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o intention_n of_o this_o preface_n our_o reconciler_n tell_v we_o p._n 3._o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o have_v pursue_v the_o same_o design_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n now_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o my_o introduction_n p._n 13_o 14._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n especial_o when_o these_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v and_o many_o profess_a christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o submit_v to_o they_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o first_o allege_n the_o authority_n of_o three_o king_n king_n james_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o best_a of_o king_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v he_o and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o can_v have_v name_v three_o other_o king_n more_o averse_a to_o his_o reconcile_a design_n what_o king_n jame_v his_o judgement_n be_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n where_o he_o so_o severe_o determine_v against_o dissenter_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o his_o reign_n without_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o these_o pretend_a scruple_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a have_v he_o be_v of_o our_o reconciler_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o much_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o suffer_v
to_o say_v than_o our_o reconciler_n have_v and_o when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o yet_o those_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o judgement_n our_o reconciler_n appeal_v say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v scruple_v as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v who_o careful_o read_v their_o testimony_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v think_v it_o advisable_v if_o it_o will_v heal_v our_o present_a schism_n to_o part_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o those_o who_o think_v this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v there_o good_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o such_o abatement_n will_v cure_v the_o schism_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o this_o church_n 2._o those_o who_o think_v this_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o cure_n or_o no._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o while_o the_o external_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v will_v certain_o heal_v our_o schism_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v oppose_v so_o good_a a_o work_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o thought_n free_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v their_o judgement_n unasked_a about_o a_o imaginary_a case_n which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o impossible_a shall_v over_o be_v a_o real_a case_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o present_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o even_o among_o the_o most_o moderote_v dissenter_n be_v improve_v far_o beyond_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o ceremony_n but_o from_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o their_o principle_n whereon_o they_o demand_v such_o a_o alteration_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o schismatical_a principle_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o ceremony_n may_v for_o the_o present_a quiet_a our_o dispute_n yet_o this_o peace_n will_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a humour_n because_o those_o very_a principle_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o will_v also_o disturb_v the_o best_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v and_o while_o the_o principle_n remain_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n remain_v also_o and_o there_o will_v never_o want_v man_n or_o devil_n to_o improve_v they_o into_o open_a contention_n whoever_o believe_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o express_v divine_a law_n for_o that_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v sinful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o governor_n in_o church_n nor_o state_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n on_o which_o man_n oppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n will_v as_o inevitable_o be_v schismatic_n under_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n will_v be_v rebel_n whenever_o they_o be_v not_o please_v and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v take_v away_o these_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o ceremony_n and_o while_o these_o principle_n last_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o who_o think_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o try_v this_o experiment_n whether_o such_o abatement_n and_o condescension_n will_v reconcile_v dissent_v protestant_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a experiment_n all_o change_n and_o innovation_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v on_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o the_o great_a politician_n can_v always_o foresee_v what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v but_o to_o change_v light_o and_o wanton_o without_o a_o certain_a prospect_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n of_o government_n it_o be_v only_o like_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o some_o present_a relief_n by_o change_a side_n though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o uneasy_a as_o he_o be_v before_o if_o such_o abatement_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n we_o part_v with_o the_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n to_o no_o purpose_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o sectary_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o clamorous_a and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o sinew_n of_o government_n which_o lose_v it_o due_a reverence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o steady_a and_o true_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n governor_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o few_o experiment_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o few_o fault_n and_o mistake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o less_o to_o seem_v to_o confess_v a_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v none_o for_o government_n ought_v to_o maintain_v its_o own_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n but_o a_o great_a opinion_n both_o of_o its_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o and_o direct_v other_o whereas_o all_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o charitable_a condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o be_v always_o expound_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n of_o government_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o against_o popular_a clamour_n and_o opposition_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o rule_n the_o first_o make_v their_o authority_n precarious_a and_o teach_v people_n not_o to_o fear_v their_o governor_n when_o they_o see_v their_o governor_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o law_n and_o teach_v people_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o of_o all_o mistake_n the_o mistake_v in_o religion_n be_v most_o unpardonable_a and_o the_o great_a blemish_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n because_o here_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a and_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a event_n so_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o settle_v at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n ever_o to_o change_v as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o other_o law_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o changeable_a circumstance_n but_o even_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o vary_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n in_o every_o age_n or_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n suffer_v by_o it_o now_o whatever_o private_a doctor_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o those_o who_o assert_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n assert_v it_o without_o authority_n too_o his_o next_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o some_o foreign_a divine_n such_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a junius_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o oppose_v other_o foreign_a divine_n against_o they_o if_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o man_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o will_v never_o value_v those_o man_n judgement_n about_o ceremony_n who_o can_v be_v content_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o those_o term_n of_o concord_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v both_o by_o our_o own_o and_o by_o foreign_a divine_n between_o distinct_a church_n and_o hence_o very_o wise_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o and_o refer_v my_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reconciler_n and_o shall_v conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o short_a address_n to_o our_o dissenter_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v how_o much_o they_o be_v
evil_a of_o dignity_n with_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o â—ug_v the_o most_o profligate_v villain_n in_o their_o boâ—om_n and_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v all_o their_o vice_n â—f_o they_o will_v but_o espouse_v their_o interest_n and_o quarrel_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v weaken_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o expose_v her_o censure_n to_o contempt_n and_o then_o reproach_v she_o for_o not_o use_v her_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o age._n the_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o dissenter_n and_o when_o they_o can_v shelter_v their_o vice_n in_o our_o communion_n they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o conventicle_n 47._o ii_o his_o next_o argument_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o dissenter_n be_v from_o the_o kindness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o fast_v on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v prejudice_v by_o it_o that_o like_o old_a bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n etc._n they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o burst_v that_o be_v by_o these_o severity_n impose_v on_o they_o they_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o so_o may_v perish_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o be_v trouble_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o place_n not_o that_o i_o ever_o suspect_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o as_o our_o reconciler_n have_v discover_v but_o these_o word_n be_v general_o expound_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n of_o christ_n indulgence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n i_o can_v never_o understand_v what_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v which_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o fast_v than_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o can_v not_o be_v weakness_n of_o body_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o more_o hardship_n than_o most_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o what_o weakness_n of_o mind_n can_v they_o labour_v under_o which_o shall_v make_v fast_v so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n they_o be_v jew_n who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o public_a fast_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o old_a cloth_n and_o old_a bottle_n and_o fast_v to_o new_a cloth_n and_o new_a wine_n these_o be_v difficulty_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v and_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o our_o reconciler_n if_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mistake_n from_o a_o misapplication_n of_o those_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o illustrate_v that_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o question_n of_o john_n disciple_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o often_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n who_o immediate_o attend_v his_o person_n in_o his_o great_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o time_n of_o as_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o indecent_a and_o improper_a for_o those_o who_o attend_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o pensive_a so_o will_v it_o be_v for_o his_o disciple_n to_o mourn_v and_o fast_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n while_o he_o be_v present_a all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o season_n to_o fast_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o follow_v our_o saviour_n only_o illustrate_v this_o answer_n or_o give_v a_o new_a one_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o our_o saviour_n only_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o comparison_n the_o first_o to_o show_v the_o indecency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v this_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a at_o wedding_n and_o festival_n entertainment_n they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o new_a clothes_n at_o fast_v to_o wear_v any_o old_a â—attered_a garment_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n mourning_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n be_v as_o indecent_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o garment_n of_o wedding_n and_o fast_v cloth_n of_o new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o new_a cloth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o old_a garment_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_o more_o notorious_a and_o visible_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o indecent_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n in_o such_o a_o patch_a garment_n the_o second_o comparison_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o to_o fast_o without_o mourning_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a fast_a it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o fast_v at_o all_o than_o thus_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v mourn_v who_o mind_n be_v transport_v with_o such_o new_a and_o ferment_a joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n rume_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v wine_n be_v proper_a at_o festival_n entertainment_n and_o very_o apt_o signify_v the_o joy_n and_o exultancy_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o wine_n make_v the_o heart_n glad_a and_o new_a wine_n signify_v some_o new_a and_o present_a transport_n of_o joy_n which_o boil_v and_o ferment_n in_o the_o breast_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v upon_o the_o lees_n and_o therefore_o apt_o signify_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n old_a bottle_n may_v signify_v a_o mournful_a sorrowful_a mind_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o deject_a with_o grief_n as_o man_n usual_o be_v with_o age_n now_o as_o new_a wine_n when_o it_o ferment_n will_v burst_v old_a bottle_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a so_o such_o transport_v of_o joy_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v dispel_v all_o sorrow_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o run_v out_o in_o all_o expression_n of_o inward_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o will_v spoil_v our_o mourning_n and_o fast_v this_o be_v the_o account_n why_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o fast_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o very_a aptness_n of_o the_o application_n persuade_v i_o it_o be_v than_o our_o reconciler_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o indulge_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o by_o old_a bottle_n our_o saviour_n shall_v represent_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forbear_v put_v new_a wine_n into_o they_o impose_v the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o fast_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o break_v these_o old_a bottle_n when_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o refuse_v to_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n for_o fear_v of_o break_v the_o bottle_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o wine_n which_o make_v the_o application_n very_o absurd_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o impose_v fast_v on_o they_o what_o follow_v hence_o why_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o impose_v any_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n thing_n much_o inferior_a to_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v upon_o dissenter_n 49._o when_o they_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o
disadvantage_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o be_v make_v schismatic_n upon_o this_o account_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o consider_v what_o likeness_n or_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o case_n 1._o the_o fast_n of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v here_o be_v private_a and_o voluntary_a fast_n such_o as_o man_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o party_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o several_a master_n christ_n impose_v no_o such_o fast_n upon_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o public_a worship_n though_o in_o such_o matter_n christ_n conform_v himself_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v all_o as_o much_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v a_o admirable_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v private_a and_o voluntary_a fast_n though_o it_o may_v offend_v some_o superstitious_a pharisee_n be_v no_o affront_n to_o public_a authority_n nor_o make_v any_o alteration_n or_o confusion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n whatever_o our_o reconciler_n think_v as_o dissent_v from_o public_a constitution_n this_o christ_n never_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n in_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n any_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o this_o indulgence_n be_v but_o temporary_a during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n look_v upon_o this_o say_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o quadrigesimal_n fast_o and_o will_v our_o reconciler_n argue_v â—rom_o a_o short_a indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o grant_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a indulgence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n for_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v always_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o impose_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o indulge_v such_o childish_a weakness_n and_o fancy_n for_o ever_o 3._o fast_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a duty_n very_o afflictive_a both_o to_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v command_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o what_o severity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n what_o mighty_a trouble_n be_v it_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n what_o offence_n be_v a_o white_a linen_n garment_n to_o the_o eye_n what_o disturbance_n do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o finger_n cause_n but_o though_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o conscience_n let_v he_o show_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v any_o regard_n in_o this_o to_o a_o doubtful_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n how_o can_v any_o jew_n scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v so_o often_o command_v and_o recommend_v in_o their_o law_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o its_o burdensomness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n indulgence_n 48._o well_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o herein_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o world_n they_o also_o shall_v condescend_v and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o great_a meekness_n whether_o christ_n intend_v this_o or_o not_o in_o what_o he_o now_o say_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n careful_o observe_v they_o indulge_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o bear_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o do_v this_o meekness_n extend_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v do_v they_o prescribe_v no_o rule_n or_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o prescribe_v such_o rule_n without_o exact_v obedience_n to_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o dispute_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n and_o be_v it_o think_v a_o act_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v think_v so_o in_o after-age_n wherein_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o no_o christian_a ever_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v their_o authority_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v our_o saviour_n as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o who_o will_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a well_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o most_o kind_a and_o gentle_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o law_n about_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o any_o person_n scruple_v these_o law_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o please_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a lord_n without_o this_o his_o minister_n also_o may_v exercise_v great_a lenity_n and_o gentleness_n without_o prostitute_v their_o authority_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o giddiness_n or_o frowardness_n of_o professor_n christ_n give_v very_o easy_a and_o gentle_a law_n instruct_v his_o hearer_n with_o great_a mildness_n and_o calmness_n bear_v their_o dulness_n and_o infidelity_n their_o indignity_n and_o affront_n with_o admirable_a patience_n converse_v even_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n encourage_v the_o least_o beginning_n and_o cherish_v the_o first_o and_o weak_a essay_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o expect_v they_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o law_n and_o still_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o church-governor_n use_v this_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o their_o law_n and_o in_o their_o behaviour_n though_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o their_o law_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n which_o our_o reconciler_n so_o charitable_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 50._o iii_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o christ_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v himself_o that_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o query_n then_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o this_o example_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o prayer_n who_o do_v exclude_v so_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a true_o i_o think_v they_o may_v though_o they_o exclude_v the_o reconciler_n into_o the_o bargain_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o asit_fw-la be_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o send_v out_o numerous_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n man_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_o diligence_n more_o indeed_o than_o there_o be_v entertainment_n or_o employment_n for_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n never_o scruple_v cast_v schismatical_a presbyter_n out_o of_o christ_n vineyard_n but_o have_v our_o reconciler_n the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o mere_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o they_o themselves_o give_v another_o account_n of_o it_o renounce_v of_o the_o covenant_n keep_v they_o out_o a_o great_a while_n reordination_n episcopal_a government_n a_o national_a church_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v all_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o the_o dissent_v preacher_n